yet_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a enough_o for_o we_o shall_v only_o not_o do_v something_o which_o you_o confess_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v out_o of_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o with_o any_o indifference_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o certain_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modest_a deny_v but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o questionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o worship_v picture_n not_o to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n not_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v we_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n that_o advise_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n she_o must_v undoubted_o herein_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o your_o act_n of_o they_o must_v be_v if_o not_o certain_o impious_a without_o all_o condradiction_n questionable_a and_o dangerous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o your_o church_n conclude_v lawful_a we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n though_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o to_o approve_v they_o at_o least_o in_o your_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o you_o i_o answ_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v no_o common_a principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o therefore_o from_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o we_o we_o may_v press_v you_o with_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o and_o as_o just_o as_o you_o do_v we_o with_o you_o beside_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v the_o approbation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o and_o we_o maintain_v you_o have_v do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o very_o dangerous_o in_o so_o determine_v because_o in_o these_o very_a determination_n you_o have_v forsake_v that_o way_n which_o be_v secure_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o have_v forsake_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n be_v question_v you_o may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o your_o church_n determination_n yet_o when_o these_o very_a determination_n be_v accuse_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o her_o determination_n not_o unlawful_a answ_n they_o that_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o error_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o do_v question_v her_o infallibility_n show_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v end_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o give_v i_o leave_v rather_o to_o conclude_v thus_o your_o church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o determination_n choose_v not_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o vain_o to_o imagine_v her_o infallible_a and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v though_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n yet_o she_o teach_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n 10._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o number_n you_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v though_o not_o certain_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o that_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr make_v this_o appear_v and_o i_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o fool_n but_o after_o all_o these_o prolix_a discourse_n still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v at_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o whence_o without_o all_o if_n and_o and_o be_v that_o appear_v sufficient_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unnecessary_a introduction_n unto_o that_o which_o never_o by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n be_v deny_v that_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o themselves_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o argue_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o church_n universal_a infallibility_n and_o of_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr from_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n from_o what_o zeno_n say_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n as_o to_o doubt_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v for_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o not_o the_o weak_a of_o zeno_n argument_n but_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o perplex_v in_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v all_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o he_o will_v repeat_v any_o will_v repeat_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o ordinary_a justice_n 12._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o every_o least_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o protestant_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o major_a of_o which_o syllogism_n i_o have_v former_o confute_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n who_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v among_o you_o as_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o many_o other_o abettor_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o dominican_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o oppose_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n 13._o the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o since_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o this_o must_v also_o be_v so_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o too_o since_o all_o christian_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o three_o this_o since_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n pretend_v a_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o last_o this_o since_o ofttimes_o they_o which_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o specious_a paralogism_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n with_o they_o which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v
they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n shall_v continue_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o other_o place_n nothing_o avail_v but_o faith_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o wish_v but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o wish_v you_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o sorrow_v you_o be_v not_o but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n not_o wish_v you_o have_v keep_v nor_o sorrow_v you_o have_v not_o keep_v nor_o purpose_v vain_o to_o keep_v but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v prevail_v with_o he_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n say_v the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v of_o these_o link_n faith_n virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n and_o then_o add_v he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n let_v his_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o desire_n never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o he_o lack_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o last_o st._n john_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o purity_n he_o that_o do_v not_o purify_v himself_o may_v nay_o do_v flatter_v himself_o and_o without_o warrant_n presume_v upon_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o hope_n he_o have_v not_o and_o again_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o labour_n together_o to_o disenchant_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a fancy_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v have_v send_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v work_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o but_o to_o preach_v work_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o which_o no_o good_a protestant_n no_o good_a christian_n ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n forgive_v no_o sin_n but_o require_v exact_a obedience_n and_o curse_v every_o one_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v and_o according_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n always_o in_o store_n for_o those_o who_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o imperfection_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n who_o miscall_v not_o presuptuous_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o imperfection_n but_o serious_o and_o true_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a only_o i_o forewarn_v you_o that_o you_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n either_o in_o the_o impure_a rag_n of_o any_o customary_a sin_n or_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o christian_a holiness_n only_o i_o forewarn_v you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o that_o great_a violence_n be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o race_n we_o be_v to_o run_v be_v a_o long_a race_n the_o building_n we_o be_v to_o erect_v be_v a_o great_a building_n and_o will_v hardly_o â—ery_o hardly_o be_v finish_v in_o a_o day_n that_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o mortify_v all_o vice_n and_o acquire_v all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v a_o long_a work_n we_o may_v easy_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o we_o can_v possible_o begin_v it_o too_o soon_o only_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v it_o that_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a and_o timely_a conversion_n will_v never_o be_v available_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n then_o certain_o i_o have_v prove_v withal_o that_o that_o repentance_n wherewith_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a profession_n what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o glorious_a protestation_n of_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o form_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o accomplish_v st._n paul_n prediction_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o confute_v in_o his_o particular_a what_o i_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o general_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o formality_n though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n may_v yet_o not_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n celebrate_v of_o set_a festival_n pray_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n command_v by_o himself_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n he_o profess_v frequent_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o all_o as_o fond_a empty_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o his_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a of_o they_o as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n esay_n the_o first_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o again_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n be_v that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swines-flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v
protestant_n be_v very_o good_a upon_o these_o ground_n you_o say_v c.m._n clear_o evince_n that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o see_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n you_o must_v mean_v without_o a_o explicit_a and_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o c.m._n have_v declare_v himself_o p._n 14._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o protestancy_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n of_o a_o error_n without_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o d._n potter_n just_o oppose_v that_o both_o siaes_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o die_v with_o repentance_n as_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o in_o that_o number_n for_o the_o error_n in_o which_o he_o die_v with_o a_o repentance_n though_o not_o explicit_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o require_v yet_o implicit_a and_o general_a which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hope_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v retain_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o error_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n to_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n if_o you_o will_v but_o attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o undertake_n of_o c._n m._n and_o d._n potter_n performance_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v injure_v he_o much_o in_o impute_v tergiversation_n to_o he_o and_o pretend_v that_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o may_v you_o or_o c._n m._n conclude_v he_o from_o hence_o as_o covert_o you_o do_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n by_o deceive_v they_o with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v ungrounded_a which_o require_v and_o suppose_v belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o humane_a frailty_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n see_v he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a and_o imâ—artial_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o very_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n very_o honourable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o servant_n true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a performance_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o judge_v 4._o as_o little_a justice_n methinks_v you_o show_v in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a dispute_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o many_o of_o these_o question_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o be_v touch_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o handle_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o if_o he_o conclude_v you_o erroneous_a in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o language_n of_o your_o service_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o harken_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o possible_a to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o from_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a without_o heresy_n then_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v will_v not_o be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o and_o so_o present_o all_o charity_n mistake_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o nothing_o 5._o you_o say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v affirm_v plain_o of_o protestant_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o of_o err_a papist_n that_o have_v sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n p._n 77_o 78._o and_o yet_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o if_o you_o conceive_v he_o have_v any_o other_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o think_v it_o true_a for_o we_o may_v and_o do_v pretend_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o particular_a the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a be_v indeed_o evident_o false_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o your_o church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o only_o that_o before_o lurhers_n time_n it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o your_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n may_v be_v more_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o more_o excusable_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v not_o for_o end_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o charitable_a to_o you_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v against_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v destructive_a enough_o of_o his_o adversarie_n assertion_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n i_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o for_o certain_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o perhaps_o you_o perceive_v yourself_o and_o therefore_o demand_v not_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o simple_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o 5.19_o we_o mat._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o but_o than_o it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n
hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o dis-believed_n he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n methinks_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz._n to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10._o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_a do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 4._o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz_o that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o reading_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o
custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48._o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n eccclesia_n multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v my_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n than_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n
creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o take_v in_o a_o catholic_a e_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explaind_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v divers_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o d._n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n
we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_n or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetuousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o habit_n oâ—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d_o potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constiture_n a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-mi not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n than_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n than_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v than_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a than_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_n declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n or_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o
azorius_fw-la have_v think_v thus_o of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o 5._o it_o azor._n part_n 1._o c_o 5._o a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o impious_a and_o misbeliever_n who_o profess_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o not_o the_o right_a if_o huntly_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o with_o any_o congruity_n 10._o congruity_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o prime_n principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o filiucius_n be_v pregnant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 34._o purpose_n moral_a quest_n tr._n 22._o c._n 2._o n_o 34._o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a rule_n from_o whence_o christian_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v explicit_o to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o word_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n say_v putean_n dubuit_fw-la putean_n in_o 2.2_o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o dubuit_fw-la be_v the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n whereby_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v this_o and_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n 26._o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n prâ—miere_fw-la richelieu_n instruction_n du_fw-fr christien_n lecon_fw-mi prâ—miere_fw-la exact_v this_o sense_n and_o refuse_v your_o gloss_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o abridgement_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a these_o holy_a person_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o part_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n esteem_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a remember_v for_o this_o effect_n they_o call_v this_o abridgement_n a_o symbol_n which_o signify_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n which_o embrace_v it_o from_o infidel_n which_o reject_v it_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o secure_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a article_n not_o comprise_v in_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o other_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o for_o want_v of_o believe_v something_o else_o not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o ch._n 3._o confid_v 1._o sect_n 5._o p._n 119._o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o head_n propound_v to_o king_n james_n require_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o utter_o renounce_v your_o qualification_n the_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 28._o last_o fin_n last_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 4._o in_o fin_n gregory_n of_o valence_n affirm_v our_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v 29._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o full_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v will_v make_v this_o labour_n unnecessary_a so_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v dispersedly_z contain_v in_o scripture_n 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o 31._o but_o summary_n and_o abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v set_v down_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o the_o principal_a definition_n and_o division_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o call_v it_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o logic_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o summary_n than_o that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n in_o little_a that_o want_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o total_a sum_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o cast_v up_o now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o here_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o summary_n otherwise_o why_o talk_v you_o here_o of_o summary_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o science_n and_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n but_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n now_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o product_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_a summary_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o 32._o whereas_o therefore_o to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n in_o divers_a particle_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o the_o fourteen_o you_o muster_v up_o whole_a army_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v very_o brief_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v be_v either_o concern_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o simple_a belief_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o but_o that_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n those_o that_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o last_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v be_v
offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a preecept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v anâ—_n on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joynt-heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o
among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal._n and_o s._n thomas_n add_v further_a and_o they_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o action_n be_v invalid_a which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n novitianus_fw-la causa_fw-la 7_o quaest_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o agreement_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o power_n also_o of_o order_n for_o example_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v lawful_o exercise_v 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrysostom_n eph._n chrysostom_n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n compare_v these_o schismatical_a divider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pierce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingens_fw-la flagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o nor_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o donatist_n cont._n donatist_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v here_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o but_o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o severe_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoke_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o many_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr cap._n 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204._o of_o epist_n 204._o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o to_o cont._n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la one_o de_fw-fr gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o countryman_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n this_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o less_o pag._n 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v 62._o be_v cont._n parm._n l._n 2._o cap._n 62._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n irenaeus_n conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o can_v cont._n haeres_fw-la l_o 4._o cap._n 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o certain_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n church_n 3._o point_n perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o breere_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o unknown_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n print_v ann._n 1571._o pag._n 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o ulderick_n
mat._n 18._o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o publican_n and_o he_o 10.16_o he_o luk._n 10.16_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o hear_v above_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o majorinus_n do_v inherit_v their_o forefather_n schism_n and_o yet_o parmenianus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o majorinus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o only_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n caecilianus_n parm._n caecilianus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o before_o majorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v eph._n provoke_v hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 1.31_o thing_n rom._n 1.31_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a stray_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n humane_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o parental_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grandfather_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v so_o disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n and_o addition_n of_o great_a malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n build_v mar._n 23._o ver_fw-la 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46._o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n 5._o point_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v
impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o huss_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n if_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemâ—s_fw-la matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemâ—s_fw-la command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o procestant_o can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_v they_o out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o numb_a 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o eiâ—her_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 67._o profess_v pag._n 67._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a s._n augustiae_fw-la it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a
no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o desinition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o and_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n pag._n 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n than_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadd_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditor_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3_o pretend_a de_fw-fr uâ—i_fw-fr eccles_n c_o
personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o say_v of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o fool_n shness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred._n c._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paroch_n to_o 2._o germ._n wit._n fol._n 229_o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kâ—â—nâ—land_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptism_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o cont._n donat._n past_a collat_n c_o 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v supernaturality_n give_v deut._n 32.31_o their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n sentence_n for_o we_o 33_o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o it_o self_n not_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v 34_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 1.7_o error_n gal._n 1.7_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o small_a a_o thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o â—he_v least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_z chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n
god_n unnecessary_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o strict_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o you_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o our_o of_o this_o impious_a assertion_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n either_o in_o act_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o with_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n warrant_v they_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n they_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o uncertain_a guidance_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v may_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n deceive_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o wicked_a use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n your_o own_o long_a experience_n can_v better_o inform_v you_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v yet_o my_o own_o little_a conversation_n with_o you_o afford_v one_o memorable_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n in_o douai_n licence_v by_o a_o great_a casuist_n to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o upon_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n but_o only_o a_o great_a presumption_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n whensoever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o prevail_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o restore_v your_o religion_n you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o by_o root_a out_o all_o other_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n from_o you_o nay_o this_o you_o may_v do_v though_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o posset_n because_o bellar._n contr._n barcl_n c._n 7_o in_o 7_o c._n refutare_fw-la conaâ—ur_fw-la barcl_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la romuâ—s_fw-la veteres_n illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la coastaâ—â—ium_fw-la vaâ—entem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la idâ—ò_fw-la toleravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la legiâ—imè_fw-la successissen_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la detrimeâ—â—o_fw-la coâ—rcere_fw-la â—on_n potera_fw-la et_fw-la miratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la bell_n â—minun_n l_o 5_o de_fw-mi poâ—tif_n c._n 7._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la miretur_fw-la sciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la s._n thomam_fw-la 2.2_o q_o 12._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o vbi_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la â—nlerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la fiddle_n obedâ—reâ—â—_n juliano_n apostaâ—ae_n quia_fw-la svi_fw-la novitate_fw-la noaduâ—n_fw-la habebant_fw-la vires_fw-la compescendi_fw-la principes_fw-la teâ—reaos_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctus_n gregorius_n dicit_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversus_fw-la juliani_n pierce_v cutioâ—â—m_fw-la suissâ—_fw-la râ—mâ—dium_fw-la prae_fw-la ter_z lacrimas_fw-la quo_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—oa_fw-mi bâ—bebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vires_fw-la quâ—bus_fw-la ill_a u_fw-mi tyâ—aâ—â—idi_fw-fr resistere_fw-la posset_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n with_o you_o of_o approve_a virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o say_v that_o want_v of_o power_n to_o maintain_v a_o rebellion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n hold_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o pious_a work_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o herein_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n they_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n nay_o by_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o universal_a you_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n and_o as_o lawful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o pagan_n to_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n because_o trajan_n and_o pliny_n man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n last_o that_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o by_o a_o foul_a calumny_n you_o impute_v to_o i_o who_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n unavoidable_o for_o certain_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o none_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v of_o none_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o for_o neither_o be_v man_n save_v by_o good_a luck_n but_o only_o by_o obedience_n neither_o be_v they_o damn_v for_o their_o ill_a fortune_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o s._n james_n sure_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o those_o word_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n see_v therefore_o in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_v you_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o see_v neither_o jew_n want_v their_o gamaliel_n nor_o pagan_n their_o antoninus_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n such_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o people_n which_o know_v no_o better_o and_o that_o very_o reasonable_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o embrace_v their_o religion_n proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrent_v their_o action_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o for_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o that_o in_o humane_a offair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o because_o bad_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o worse_o may_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o avoid_v sin_n always_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n papist_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a take_v but_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o ensue_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o you_o be_v on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v true_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
of_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o atheism_n viz._n not_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n to_o deny_v god_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o allow_v he_o his_o attribute_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n to_o sleight_v his_o promise_n neglect_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o tear_v and_o ravish_v from_o he_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o live_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v less_o powerful_a less_o wise_a than_o himself_o improvident_a not_o deserve_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o little_o rich_a or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n above_o he_o 10._o i_o need_v travel_n no_o further_o for_o a_o division_n to_o my_o own_o text_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n indiscretion_n inconsiderance_n express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o nabal_n the_o fool_n second_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o per_fw-la motum_fw-la cordis_fw-la by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n 11._o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o may_v very_o well_o take_v up_o and_o spend_v this_o hourglass_n i_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v wherein_o this_o folly_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o a_o not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o suffering_n it_o to_o lie_v dead_a to_o swim_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o there_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o extreme_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o in_o a_o serious_a active_a performance_n thereof_o second_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o extreme_a unavoidable_a danger_n and_o increase_v of_o guilt_n that_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o both_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v several_o annex_v application_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o my_o hearer_n and_o so_o spend_v out_o my_o time_n 12._o now_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o declare_v wherein_o the_o folly_n of_o nabal_n in_o my_o text_n consist_v namely_o in_o a_o unfruitful_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v fallow_a be_v not_o exercise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n unto_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n proverb_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o plenty_n of_o matter_n in_o my_o text_n more_o worth_a our_o consideration_n if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n only_o one_o place_n of_o david_n shall_v suffice_v and_o that_o be_v in_o psal_n 111.10_o where_o he_o repeat_v that_o old_a divine_a proverb_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o long_o since_o and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o man_n as_o job_n tell_v we_o ch_n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v these_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o 13._o i_o do_v not_o now_o exclude_v ignorance_n from_o make_v up_o some_o part_n of_o this_o fool_n but_o because_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o extreme_a desperate_a folly_n be_v rather_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o day_n namely_o a_o barren_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o too_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n found_v in_o rome_n have_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o order_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v in_o assail_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o which_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n he_o arm_v the_o simonian_o menandrian_o basilidian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o gnostic_n after_o the_o 300_o year_n he_o oppose_v the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o belove_a servant_n the_o noetian_o sabellian_o paullian_n photinian_o and_o arrian_n after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n theodorus_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n cnapheus_n sergius_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o assail_v the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n by_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n last_o since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o till_o these_o time_n his_o business_n and_o craft_n have_v especial_o express_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o these_o his_o cunning_a minister_n have_v he_o entangle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n 15._o but_o our_o bless_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o and_o some_o with_o we_o have_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o god_n ever_o create_v to_o those_o his_o choose_a good_a servant_n which_o live_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a or_o infamous_a that_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o power_n and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o precious_a faith_n without_o stain_n and_o undefiled_a against_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o 16._o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o deliverance_n then_o let_v our_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n nay_o if_o in_o our_o song_n of_o joyfulness_n and_o melody_n we_o remember_v not_o our_o escape_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o victorious_a passage_n through_o a_o red-sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n thou_o o_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o other_o gentile_n after_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o only_a engine_n that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o to_o assault_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o most_o dangerous_a he_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o destroy_v foundation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o work_n neither_o you_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n one_o perfect_a and_o study_a in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o one_o that_o can_v for_o a_o need_n maintain_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possible_a contrivance_n but_o too_o too_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a in_o these_o time_n woeful_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a 18._o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a whereby_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bring_v
without_o excuse_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v he_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o instruct_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a main_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o require_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o find_v out_o be_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o deduce_v from_o many_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v those_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o pretend_v ignorance_n after_o they_o may_v if_o they_o refuse_v it_o not_o have_v use_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o reason_n find_v out_o nay_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n and_o instruction_n that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n make_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o safety_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o ignorance_n then_o have_v the_o apostle_n travel_v christ_n preach_v nay_o die_v in_o vain_a 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v else_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o with_o knowledge_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v join_v some_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o practice_n else_o a_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o woe_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v any_o propriety_n we_o be_v only_a steward_n and_o have_v such_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n and_o one_o day_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v exact_v a_o strict_a account_n as_o of_o our_o riches_n health_n education_n but_o much_o more_o our_o knowledge_n and_o especial_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perfect_v only_o in_o practice_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n 51._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n give_v such_o royal_a and_o precious_a grace_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o what_o he_o command_v we_o and_o expect_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v all_o this_o perform_v think_v we_o to_o afford_v we_o only_a matter_n of_o table-talk_a do_v he_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o discourse_v no_o sure_o he_o give_v it_o we_o to_o profit_v withal_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o abundant_a plenty_n of_o knowledge_n lend_v we_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n must_v arise_v proportionable_o or_o for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o sum_n we_o remain_v debtor_n and_o when_o once_o the_o creditor_n catch_v we_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o till_o all_o even_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v discharge_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v never_o for_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n 52._o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n and_o very_o material_a to_o press_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o fool_n in_o my_o text_n and_o such_o companion_n of_o he_o as_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v a_o fruitless_a in-effectual_a knowledge_n how_o fit_a and_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o their_o offence_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o express_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o term_n 13.25_o luk._n 13.25_o many_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n this_o be_v something_o more_o than_o hear_v sermon_n or_o learn_v catechism_n by_o heart_n these_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v nay_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o day_n will_v get_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n from_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n st._n matthew_n have_v it_o more_o sharp_o i_o never_o know_v you_o they_o may_v else_o have_v impute_v his_o not_o know_v they_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o he_o stop_v that_o conceit_n and_o profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o i.e._n he_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o at_o sermon_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o will_v own_v they_o even_o satan_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n they_o may_v nay_o they_o must_v go_v 53._o be_v not_o these_o man_n right_o serve_v be_v not_o they_o just_o and_o righteous_o deal_v withal_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v true_a nay_o peradventure_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o can_v for_o a_o need_n repeat_v a_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o take_v no_o especial_a notice_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n neither_o care_v they_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v and_o now_o he_o be_v quit_v with_o they_o he_o remember_v well_o enough_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v even_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o derider_n and_o as_o he_o never_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n so_o neither_o now_o will_v he_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o sold_n a_o most_o righteous_a yet_o withal_o a_o most_o heavy_a doom_n 54._o and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o end_v my_o other_o member_n of_o the_o first_o general_n namely_o how_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a a_o burden_n knowledge_n will_v be_v where_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a where_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o poor_a and_o worthless_a a_o purchase_n knowledge_n alone_o be_v nay_o how_o without_o it_o a_o man_n have_v scarce_o any_o title_n at_o all_o unto_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o guilt_n without_o it_o alone_o it_o be_v a_o good_a qualification_n a_o fair_a towardly_a disposition_n towards_o our_o ruin_n our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o a_o nation_n the_o very_a proverb_n of_o perverseness_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a i.e._n without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o knowledge_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o ware_n it_o be_v something_o like_o gunpowder_n a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v it_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o any_o one_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v true_a knowledge_n not_o use_v or_o ill_o use_v will_v aggravate_v our_o torment_n and_o add_v even_o fire_n unto_o hell_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n will_v make_v damnation_n as_o sure_a to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o former_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v fruitless_a in_o practice_n will_v be_v abundant_o fruitful_a in_o torment_n be_v take_v from_o that_o maxim_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v i_o e._n we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o god_n blessing_n no_o proprietary_n in_o they_o must_v expect_v one_o day_n to_o give_v account_n of_o they_o all_o but_o especial_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o the_o chief_a trade_n now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a receipt_n and_o no_o disbursement_n the_o debt_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o when_o once_o the_o sergeant_n have_v arrest_v we_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v pay_v it_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o your_o thought_n be_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v such_o a_o offence_n for_o the_o fool_n in_o my_o text_n when_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o leave_v
be_v it_o speak_v do_v after_o the_o true_a one_o have_v such_o advantage_n even_o above_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o free_o and_o unconstrain_o to_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o not_o admit_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n into_o counsel_n about_o his_o worship_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o horrible_a and_o unworthy_a opinion_n of_o god_n because_o man_n affect_v by_o we_o have_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 29._o v._n 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 29.13_o isaith_o 29.13_o 39_o again_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o square_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n rejoice_v to_o see_v our_o most_o belove_a sin_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v and_o even_o crucify_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o extravagant_a immoderate_a love_n of_o our_o own_o self_n that_o private_a affection_n as_o basil_n call_v it_o resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o shameful_a horrible_a death_n then_o to_o maintain_v any_o inordinate_a base_a desire_n or_o to_o take_v part_n with_o our_o filthy_a lust_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o 40._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v in_o general_a term_n large_o and_o i_o fear_v tedious_o deliver_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o another_o hour_n now_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v enforce_v this_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o you_o from_o the_o two_o circumstance_n beforementioned_a viz._n 1._o from_o the_o great_a reasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o 2._o extreme_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o command_n 41._o for_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v to_o omit_v how_o all_o creature_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n their_o creator_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o disposition_n deny_v their_o own_o specifical_a private_a nature_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o element_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o deportation_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o revive_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o again_o of_o his_o wrath_n sure_o man_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o not_o except_v that_o glorious_a heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v by_o a_o more_o indissoluble_a adamantine_a chain_n oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o his_o maker_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 42._o again_o when_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n have_v mutinous_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o man_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prevarication_n have_v with_o they_o plunge_v himself_o irrecoverable_o into_o extreme_a unavoidable_a destruction_n in_o that_o necessity_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a than_o we_o for_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a say_v the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therein_o perform_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 43._o sure_o after_o this_o great_a love_n than_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v god_n can_v but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o will_v never_o show_v a_o great_a we_o his_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o express_v some_o great_a measure_n of_o thankful_a obedience_n than_o we_o be_v for_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o our_o be_v therefore_o now_o after_o a_o work_n that_o have_v cost_n god_n all_o that_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n in_o perform_v certain_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v our_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v from_o we_o our_o whole_a substance_n whole_a river_n of_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n feed_v on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n 44._o yet_o now_o he_o be_v content_a that_o less_o thanks_o shall_v satisfy_v than_o be_v due_a before_o ever_o he_o perform_v that_o glorious_a work_n nay_o he_o have_v after_o all_o this_o take_v off_o and_o subduct_v from_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o our_o creation_n for_o whereas_o then_o one_o actual_a offence_n against_o this_o law_n do_v necessary_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o inevitable_a destruction_n yet_o now_o our_o gracious_a god_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a sinful_a obedience_n nay_o sometime_o of_o the_o inward_a desire_n and_o willingness_n to_o perform_v where_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n before_o god_n will_n nor_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o sway_v with_o he_o than_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o god_n or_o last_o not_o to_o withdraw_v his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o equal_a or_o may_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o 45._o second_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v already_o taste_v unto_o we_o taste_v nay_o have_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o unpleasant_a bitter_a potion_n he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v even_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a word_n he_o which_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n become_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o revile_v hate_v despise_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n cruel_a ungodly_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n he_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v do_v utter_o evacuate_v and_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n deny_v to_o himself_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o even_o to_o the_o most_o despise_a creature_n for_o say_v he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o poor_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v tribute_n money_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o strain_v himself_o to_o a_o miracle_n to_o get_v the_o fish_n to_o bring_v it_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v a_o young_a colt_n of_o stranger_n never_o know_v to_o he_o say_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o a_o strange_a unheard_a of_o speech_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o his_o danger_n his_o temptation_n his_o fasting_n his_o travel_n his_o disgrace_n torment_n and_o death_n all_o perform_v without_o any_o end_n propose_v to_o himself_o beside_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n 46._o it_o behove_v he_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v
to_o rob_v by_o plain_a open_a force_n and_o violence_n 29.11_o job_n 25.9_o psal_n 119.121_o prov._n 28.3_o eccles_n 4.1_o psal_n 71.4_o prov._n 14.33_o levit._fw-la 29.11_o job_n 25.9_o psal_n 119.121_o prov._n 28.3_o eccles_n 4.1_o as_o likewise_o in_o psal_n 71.4_o prov._n 14.33_o a_o second_o word_n signify_v to_o deal_v captious_o and_o fallacious_o with_o another_o levit._n 29.11_o a_o three_o imply_v a_o punishment_n or_o mulct_n which_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n mulcta_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o be_v either_o inflict_v on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o purse_n and_o the_o last_o signify_v to_o circumvent_v or_o rather_o indeed_o to_o roll_v himself_o upon_o another_o 43.18_o gen._n 43.18_o gen._n 43.18_o 18._o out_o of_o all_o which_o expression_n in_o the_o hebrew_n compound_v together_o we_o may_v extract_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o crime_n here_o confess_v by_o zacchaeus_n and_o render_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o zacchaeus_n his_o office_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o publican_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v i_o one_o who_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o receive_v the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o empire_n zacchaeus_n his_o crime_n therefore_o as_o may_v likewise_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o counsel_n which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n his_o crime_n i_o say_v be_v to_o wring_v and_o extort_v from_o his_o poor_a countryman_n either_o by_o fraud_n and_o false_a suggestion_n or_o by_o violence_n more_o than_o be_v due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o empire_n to_o enrich_v his_o private_a coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n to_o roll_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o by_o exaction_n for_o his_o private_a benefit_n for_o that_o end_n pretend_v the_o right_n and_o necessity_n of_o state_n and_o thereto_o tenter_v and_o strein_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v from_o rome_n 19_o these_o kind_n of_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o by_o their_o place_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o equites_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v especial_o in_o jewry_n a_o tenacious_a covetous_a nation_n they_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a person_n upon_o the_o earth_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n express_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n infamy_n and_o hatred_n this_o therefore_o be_v zacchaeus_n his_o crime_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v by_o as_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o sycophancy_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o name_n for_o in_o your_o behalf_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o a_o argument_n so_o useless_a to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o try_v what_o advantage_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v make_v from_o zacchaeus_n his_o behaviour_n this_o place_n 20._o you_o see_v here_o zacchaeus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n exalt_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o yet_o he_o deal_v something_a plain_o and_o homely_a with_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v afford_v himself_o no_o better_o a_o name_n than_o sycophant_n a_o title_n of_o so_o odious_a and_o hateful_a a_o signification_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o name_n as_o that_o for_o he_o be_v call_v but_o satan_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v it_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n yet_o it_o be_v count_v a_o more_o plausible_a generous_a sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n and_o ill-nature_n by_o false_a accusation_n to_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o one_o enemy_n than_o by_o base_a delate_n and_o inform_v only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a gain_n to_o himself_o to_o procure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o neighbour_n estate_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sycophant_n 21._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o different_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o our_o brother_n have_v offend_v we_o be_v to_o soften_v and_o qualify_v his_o sin_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o and_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o excuse_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o be_v general_o suppose_v as_o likewise_o hope_v that_o hereafter_o by_o a_o reform_a life_n he_o may_v redeem_v and_o cancel_v his_o forepast_a transgression_n and_o so_o we_o see_v even_o john_n baptist_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o no_o plausible_a courtlike_a behaviour_n yet_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o these_o publican_n he_o will_v only_o call_v that_o a_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a which_o zacchaeus_n here_o in_o himself_o most_o boisterous_o term_v sycophancy_n whereas_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v tetrical_a and_o almost_o uncharitable_a we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o own_o head_n with_o precious_a balm_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o soften_v oyle_o excuse_n aggravate_v and_o assist_v our_o own_o disease_n 22._o second_o consider_v that_o zacchaeus_n his_o sin_n use_v 2_o which_o he_o deal_v so_o rough_o and_o discourteous_o with_o all_o here_o be_v his_o belove_a bosom_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o sin_n in_o who_o company_n and_o society_n he_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o his_o peccatum_fw-la 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n most_o elegant_o call_v it_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o bâ—set_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o do_v so_o well_o and_o fit_o encompass_v he_o that_o do_v so_o exact_o suit_n with_o he_o for_o ordinary_o every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o particular_a sin_n that_o sit_v his_o humour_n better_o and_o sit_v close_a to_o he_o like_o a_o well_o make_v garment_n than_o any_o other_o and_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n render_v s._n paul_n peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_o well_o other_o sin_n be_v either_o too_o straight_o for_o he_o and_o do_v continual_o vex_v and_o gird_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o they_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n against_o a_o man_n constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o for_o example_n one_o act_n of_o adultery_n though_o for_o the_o time_n pleasant_a will_v yet_o afterward_o more_o torment_n and_o afflict_v a_o covetous_a man_n conscience_n than_o the_o devour_a it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o else_o they_o hang_v loose_a about_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o delightful_a sometime_o yet_o to_o wear_v they_o continual_o will_v prove_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a but_o his_o dear_o respect_a sin_n be_v good_a company_n at_o all_o time_n for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o he_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 23._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o i_o may_v press_v a_o little_a near_o to_o your_o conscience_n put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o this_o company_n a_o covetous_a oppress_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o zacchaeus_n i_o will_v warrant_v he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v please_v nay_o even_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v i_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o any_o other_o sin_n beside_o yea_o he_o will_v willing_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v join_v with_o i_o against_o any_o man_n live_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o justify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o preacher_n indeed_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o god_n behalf_n against_o some_o body_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o righteous_a all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v my_o part_n even_o against_o himself_o too_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n beside_o this_o 24._o but_o now_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o against_o his_o darling_n only_a favourite_n sin_n the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o what_o think_v he_o be_v there_o not_o room_n enough_o in_o
praeparatione_n cordis_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entire_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o sole_a proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o these_o inherent_a disposition_n be_v exact_v on_o our_o part_n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o god_n will_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n free_o and_o gracious_o towards_o we_o and_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 43._o this_o assertion_n may_v reas_n 1_o i_o suppose_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v pre-required_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sol._n 1_o salvation_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o true_o bestow_v on_o we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v without_o any_o change_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a and_o second_o if_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sol._n 2_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n if_o it_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o from_o be_v necessary_a disposition_n in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o another_o say_n of_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o will_v exclude_v as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v put_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unchristianlike_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pre-required_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a place_n 44._o second_o reas_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pre-disposition_n in_o we_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a unsanctified_a while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o profane_v heathen_a though_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n last_o though_o he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n now_o whether_o this_o divinity_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n 45._o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n reas_n 3_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a virtue_n or_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o we_o see_v justification_n be_v take_v in_o that_o proper_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 45._o mat._n 6.14_o 45._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v mary_n say_v her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o if_o the_o time_n or_o your_o patience_n can_v suffer_v i_o reas_n 4_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v my_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n without_o any_o new_a invent_a justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o conceit_n take_v up_o by_o some_o man_n only_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o adversary_n argument_n which_o otherwise_o will_v press_v they_o too_o hard_o they_o think_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o accord_v with_o s._n james_n his_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o or_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o s._n james_n will_v be_v s._n paul_n expositour_n without_o any_o injury_n or_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v 46._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o s._n paul_n proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o justification_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o justify_v if_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o righteousness_n proportionable_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o by_o the_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n most_o undeniable_o s._n paul_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o most_o necessary_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o prevail_a unless_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v become_v impossible_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o confess_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o though_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o former_a righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o quoad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n only_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la 47._o but_o i_o perceive_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o assault_v i_o and_o i_o will_v impartial_o assist_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n thereof_o against_o myself_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o man_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o discourse_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o
may_v state_n this_o question_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o decide_v this_o point_n be_v when_o in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n we_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n almighty_a god_n the_o righteous_a impartial_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o ourselves_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o expect_v a_o final_a irreversible_a sentence_n in_o these_o circumstance_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o stoutest-hearted_n man_n alive_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o law_n which_o my_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v perform_v therefore_o i_o now_o challenge_v thou_o upon_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o thou_o perform_v thy_o condition_n also_o with_o i_o and_o give_v i_o remission_n of_o my_o former_a sin_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o my_o obedience_n 48._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o a_o profane_a person_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v neither_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o save_v therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o be_v great_a than_o his_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n will_v assure_o condemn_v he_o but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n plea_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o though_o sincere_a unhypocritical_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o to_o challenge_v heaven_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o not_o say_v so_o in_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o disclaim_v all_o meritorious_a efficacy_n thereof_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v god_n commandment_n shall_v think_v to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o holiness_n want_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v say_v in_o holy_a job_n word_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v god_n 9.15_o job_n 9.15_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n look_v not_o upon_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o for_o thou_o wrought'_v it_o in_o i_o but_o look_v on_o he_o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v accept_v of_o i_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o i_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o thou_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o he_o only_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v contain_v tit._n 2.11_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 2_o general_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o who_o sincere_o obey_v he_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 49._o which_o general_n i_o divide_v into_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v justification_n contain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o interest_n which_o during_o this_o life_n we_o ordinary_o have_v in_o that_o reward_n namely_o hope_v express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o hope_n we_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o can_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a particular_a something_o i_o have_v already_o be_v force_v to_o say_v of_o it_o which_o must_v suffice_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n consider_v the_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v hope_n we_o wait_v for_o etc._n etc._n 50._o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o search_v for_o and_o embrace_v divine_a truth_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o unreasonable_a so_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o partiality_n will_v make_v a_o man_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o as_o for_o example_n whereas_o the_o papist_n most_o presumptuous_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n so_o exact_o to_o perform_v all_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v this_o assertion_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o sinful_a i_o if_o strict_o examine_v sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n commandment_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o though_o they_o make_v a_o man_n best_a action_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o attendant_n but_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 51._o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o party_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o truth_n if_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o change_v one_o of_o his_o opinion_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o yoke_v such_o jar_a position_n together_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n to_o any_o three_o person_n that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v neuter_n in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o both_o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v how_o far_o each_o side_n have_v outrun_v the_o truth_n contrary_a way_n only_o as_o i_o be_o require_v by_o that_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o remain_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n participate_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o both_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o and_o reasonable_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n can_v unfeigned_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v though_o not_o exact_o yet_o sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o person_n ordinary_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a hope_n 52._o now_o concern_v the_o 1._o assertion_n 1._o assert_v 1._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n he_o must_v perform_v god_n commandment_n exact_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n retractat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v from_o he_o may_v i_o think_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o he_o do_v often_o serious_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n now_o all_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o also_o with_o as_o full_a a_o persuasion_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o ready_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o
i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v how_o can_v i_o charge_v such_o a_o man_n for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v i_o convince_v his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o actual_o he_o have_v do_v do_v every_o man_n improve_v that_o talon_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n or_o will_v any_o of_o you_o when_o you_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o almighty_a god_n tell_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v daily_o fall_v into_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o since_o they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v those_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o i_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v if_o i_o have_v have_v more_o strength_n i_o have_v do_v better_a when_o thou_o bestow_v on_o i_o more_o talent_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o yield_v thou_o a_o great_a interest_n and_o advantage_n by_o they_o if_o any_o of_o you_o entertain_v such_o conceit_n as_o these_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o righteous_a than_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v 13._o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o self-condemnation_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v almighty_a god_n in_o many_o respect_n when_o i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o only_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n i_o have_v not_o only_o not_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v i_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o abound_a in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v wilful_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o many_o time_n quench_v his_o good_a motion_n in_o i_o yea_o so_o voluntary_o and_o resolve_o have_v i_o do_v all_o these_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o can_v easy_o have_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o or_o no_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o lay_n upon_o i_o to_o compel_v i_o thereunto_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o deal_n with_o i_o and_o my_o own_o wicked_a heart_n deceive_v i_o and_o i_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v be_v guilty_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o betray_v and_o surrender_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_v you_o so_o deep_o as_o myself_o 14._o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n or_o not_o for_o my_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o st._n paul_n proposition_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ten_o thousand_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v with_o he_o which_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o here_o be_v two_o enemy_n camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n great_a force_n on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o question_n disproportionable_a it_o concern_v i_o therefore_o now_o by_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o muster_v of_o each_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o our_o side_n i_o mention_v before_o brief_o that_o we_o have_v three_o especial_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o force_n we_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o he_o 15._o there_o be_v many_o terrible_a name_n i_o confess_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n as_o one_o who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o counter-work_n against_o god_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o ramp_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n that_o run_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 12.9_o apocal._n 12.9_o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o this_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o red_a fiery_a dragon_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o great_a many_o more_o hideous_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o god_n word_n but_o these_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n sufficient_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o how_o great_a aught_o to_o be_v our_o resolution_n and_o wisdom_n in_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o since_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lion_n and_o but_o one_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o mankind_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o secure_a since_o we_o shall_v have_v hard_a fortune_n if_o it_o shall_v light_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v single_v out_o by_o he_o out_o of_o so_o infinite_a a_o crowd_n as_o the_o world_n be_v no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unutterable_a number_n of_o they_o such_o a_o infinite_a vast_a army_n that_o one_o whole_a legion_n which_o be_v near_o about_o 4000_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o possess_v one_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o these_o worldly_a enemy_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o despicable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o but_o say_v he_o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v many_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n the_o word_n be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n 16._o now_o what_o have_v we_o to_o oppose_v against_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n whereof_o each_o particular_a for_o his_o excessive_a strength_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n for_o his_o poisonous_a malice_n a_o red_a dragon_n for_o the_o extreme_a intenseness_n of_o that_o poisonous_a malice_n a_o red_a fiery_a dragon_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o strength_n fierceness_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o serpent_n continual_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n against_o we_o within_o very_a few_o day_n since_o any_o creature_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a wit_n he_o be_v able_a upon_o even_a term_n to_o overcome_v adam_n then_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o not_o apt_a to_o betray_v himself_o as_o we_o be_v what_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o he_o now_o after_o above_o 5000_o year_n experience_n i_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o sound_n if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o apparition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n how_o be_v we_o likely_a think_v you_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o combat_n against_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o 17._o why_o true_o god_n be_v thank_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o have_v spiritual_a army_n on_o our_o side_n too_o that_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o all_o these_o and_o overcome_v they_o in_o all_o these_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o be_v they_o many_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v more_o certain_o which_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n in_o daniel_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n his_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o attendant_n the_o word_n be_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o which_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a language_n to_o express_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n i_o and_o outvie_v he_o too_o in_o this_o article_n again_o be_v they_o strong_a these_o sure_a be_v strong_a for_o we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n in_o one_o night_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o exploit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o malicious_a against_o we_o these_o be_v more_o
the_o description_n thereof_o with_o all_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a man_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v as_o much_o of_o that_o glory_n as_o a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a sure_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v our_o turn_n if_o not_o quite_o to_o disrelish_v unto_o we_o and_o even_o to_o make_v we_o hate_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o at_o least_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v suffer_v they_o but_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o but_o i_o can_v stay_v 23._o i_o have_v rank_v the_o three_o army_n of_o our_o enemy_n just_a after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n reserve_v the_o triaries_n the_o old_a experience_a soldier_n to_o the_o last_o for_o though_o in_o show_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v most_o terrible_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o advantage_n against_o we_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v those_o traitor_n which_o continual_o keep_v we_o company_n we_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o without_o the_o devil_n assistance_n they_o be_v able_a to_o captive_a we_o what_o think_v you_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o do_v be_v manage_v by_o so_o powerful_a so_o wise_a a_o enemy_n without_o they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v the_o devil_n for_o example_n present_v a_o lustful_a object_n to_o our_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o lascivious_a picture_n before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o consent_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o any_o base_a delight_n in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n if_o we_o settle_v not_o our_o thought_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o please_a sight_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o more_o deep_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o person_n unwilling_a to_o take_v pay_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 24._o but_o alas_o as_o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o far_o from_o this_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o bravery_n of_o a_o christian-like_a spirit_n that_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o object_v such_o temptation_n to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o await_v his_o leisure_n but_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o then_o settle_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v many_o hour_n sometime_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o inward_a contemplative_a adultery_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n call_v they_o our_o member_n when_o he_o say_v 3.5_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o we_o by_o our_o practice_n make_v good_a the_o apostle_n expression_n for_o we_o account_v ourselves_o as_o same_o unperfect_a creature_n without_o they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o ourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o on_o work_n this_o way_n by_o act_v to_o ourselves_o such_o filthy_a sin_n which_o perhaps_o natural_a bashfulness_n want_v of_o money_n or_o opportunity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o strength_n have_v we_o now_o to_o oppose_v to_o these_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n which_o be_v so_o close_o cement_v and_o even_o incorporate_v within_o we_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n 25._o why_o sure_o as_o natural_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v a_o infection_n tincture_n to_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n issue_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o imprint_v a_o new_a principle_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n i_o mean_v that_o active_a powerful_a grace_n which_o without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o our_o own_o he_o infuse_v into_o we_o especial_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v and_o enliven_v daily_o by_o a_o constant_a frequent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o manifold_a bless_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o sure_o if_o reason_n alone_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o worthy_a grave_a precept_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o change_v many_o man_n from_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o several_a vice_n to_o a_o virtuous_a i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v say_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o much_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v that_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o infallible_o attend_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o his_o bless_a mean_n do_v you_o think_v god_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n our_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a sure_o much_o less_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n 26._o therefore_o as_o before_o speak_v of_o those_o outward_a force_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n greater_n be_v he_o which_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n imply_v 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o consider_v in_o we_o i_o e._n as_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n this_o way_n i_o say_v he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n his_o spirit_n cooperate_a with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o powerfuul_a to_o revew_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o devil_n though_o take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o so_o to_o destroy_v we_o for_o his_o power_n be_v not_o considerable_a unless_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o our_o enemy_n be_v allow_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o can_v challenge_v yet_o in_o exact_a esteem_n without_o any_o flatter_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o join_v force_n with_o we_o be_v great_a in_o all_o respect_n than_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o 27._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o since_o the_o conduct_a and_o manage_n of_o those_o force_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n for_o god_n will_v not_o fight_v single_a against_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o behalf_n unless_o we_o lend_v he_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o victorious_a song_n of_o deborah_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o why_o must_v poor_a meroz_n be_v so_o bitter_o curse_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a hereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v not_o put_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o our_o defence_n unless_o we_o join_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o champion_n to_o fight_v while_o we_o sit_v still_o only_a spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o this_o consideration_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v that_o confidence_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o
we_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 28._o for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o to_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o undeniable_a reason_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o strong_a but_o that_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o assistance_n before_o mention_v easy_o conquer_v it_o and_o lest_o my_o proceed_n herein_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n let_v i_o choose_v from_o among_o you_o the_o weak_a most_o unexperienced_a christian_a i_o dare_v oppose_v this_o man_n against_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o furious_a temptation_n and_o will_v make_v he_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subdue_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a unwatchfulness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n a_o sin_n that_o general_o find_v such_o excuse_n and_o patronage_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v unconquerable_a that_o few_o man_n go_v about_o to_o restrain_v it_o the_o ancient_a antidote_n against_o this_o sin_n watch_v and_o fast_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o we_o we_o conclude_v they_o will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a against_o this_o hereditary_a evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o give_v they_o clean_o over_o 29._o yet_o i_o say_v let_v i_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a environ_v with_o all_o the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o this_o so_o natural_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o excusable_a a_o sin_n let_v he_o have_v the_o most_o charm_a beauty_n that_o have_v the_o most_o artificial_a way_n of_o solicitation_n together_o with_o opportunity_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v here_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v such_o a_o tempration_n he_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n a_o sudden_a message_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o a_o threaten_a of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o filthy_a embrace_n will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v only_o that_o each_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o heart_n will_v answer_v for_o he_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o pretend_a irresistible_a temptation_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v as_o persuasive_a against_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o momentany_a death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o so_o frightful_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o death_n suppose_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v but_o offer_v he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v abstain_v but_o that_o time_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o filthy_a lust_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o will_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n shall_v satan_n then_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o do_v it_o shall_v one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o exercise_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o grace_n much_o rather_o 30._o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o resist_v any_o of_o these_o temptation_n how_o dare_v you_o who_o be_v father_n suffer_v your_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o live_v unmarried_a how_o dare_v you_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o ordinary_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o dare_v you_o who_o be_v menchant_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o llittle_o gain_v live_v in_o foreign_a country_n as_o if_o you_o be_v divorce_v from_o your_o wife_n if_o you_o religious_o think_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v honest_a 31._o last_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hell_n seldom_o leave_v out_o this_o phrase_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o which_o worm_n be_v general_a by_o interpreter_n moralize_v into_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n i.e._n a_o continual_a vexation_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n how_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o fault_n their_o wilful_a folly_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n now_o this_o worm_n will_v die_v and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o sin_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v object_v to_o they_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o vex_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d possible_a it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o fall_v into_o hell_n when_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o as_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o subtraction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v rebel_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v almighty_a god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o any_o man_n because_o say_v some_o by_o fall_v obj._n they_o may_v experimental_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n without_o his_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v from_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o a_o strange_a reason_n no_o doubt_n sol._n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o want_v it_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v get_v that_o grace_n again_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v at_o the_o first_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n give_v obj._n why_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o negligent_o omit_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n sol._n but_o this_o reason_n will_v satisfy_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v ever_o sin_v for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o undeserved_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o till_o he_o merit_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o till_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o he_o must_v never_o sin_v but_o this_o discourse_n though_o it_o mere_o concern_v practice_n look_v so_o like_o a_o controversy_n that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o 32._o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o slander_v god_n with_o too_o much_o mercy_n sometime_o as_o if_o he_o bear_v we_o so_o particular_a a_o affection_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o never_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n aright_o as_o rather_o will_v to_o prevent_v our_o sin_n by_o give_v we_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o the_o commit_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v subtil-scholastical_a dispute_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v magnify_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o exercise_v its_o sway_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o shall_v then_o easy_o find_v that_o we_o be_v able_a do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o errata_n in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 3._o for_o your_o mouth_n read_v his_o mouth_n p._n 5._o l._n 15._o f._n studiply_v r._n stupid_o p._n 19_o l._n 14._o f._n be_v r._n where_o p._n 2d_o l._n 12._o f._n you_o every_z r._n you_o and_o every_o p._n 43._o l._n 42._o f._n any_o r._n nay_o p._n 45._o l._n 43._o f._n counnance_n r._n countenance_n l._n 45_o 46._o f._n word_n christ_n r._n word_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o l._n 49._o f._n much_o r._n must_v p._n 58._o l._n 8._o f._n it_o almost_o r._n it_o be_v almost_o p._n 102._o l._n 41._o f._n behaviour_n this_o r._n behaviour_n in_o this_o p._n 103._o l._n 33._o f._n thaâ—_n r._n that_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o forego_n sermon_n sermon_n l._n on_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o pag._n 1._o sermon_n iii_o on_o psal._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 19_o &_o 35_o sermon_n iv_o on_o luke_n ix_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o p._n 49_o sermon_n v._o on_o rom_n viii_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o p._n 63_o sermon_n vi_o on_o luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n p._n 81_o sermon_n vii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v unto_o he_o four_o fold_n p._n 97_o sermon_n viii_o gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n p._n 112_o sermon_n ix_o on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a p._n 137_o finis_fw-la
to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o which_o be_v tempt_v which_o of_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n when_o he_o do_v serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o place_n will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v down_o even_o ravish_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o excessive_a &_o superabundant_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n that_o create_v we_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n do_v bold_o express_v do_v know_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v that_o he_o notwithstanding_o shall_v descend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n with_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o better_v and_o add_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n to_o wit_n by_o perfect_v and_o increasing-his_a former_a speculative_a knowledge_n by_o a_o new_a acquire_v experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o what_o we_o want_v and_o thereby_o more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o more_o powerful_a to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v 47._o see_v behold_v beloved_a christian_n how_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v three_o of_o his_o glorious_a incomprehensible_a attribute_n 1._o his_o omniscience_n by_o know_v that_o personal_o and_o experimental_o which_o he_o do_v before_o only_o know_v contemplative_o 2._o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o this_o his_o knowledge_n do_v more_o incite_v his_o goodness_n and_o 3._o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o say_v the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o which_o be_v tempt_v there_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v a_o access_n to_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o his_o great_a humility_n for_o say_v the_o text_n in_o heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o 48._o wo_n unto_o we_o my_o belove_a friend_n if_o such_o mercy_n as_o these_o be_v neglect_v and_o sleightn_v by_o we_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o a_o commandment_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v not_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o than_o any_o obligation_n whatsoever_o 49._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o use_v 1_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o miserable_o be_v those_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o observe_v this_o commandment_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o some_o one_o delightful_a insinuate_a affection_n some_o one_o enormous_a cry_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o see_v other_o wilful_o and_o scandalous_o devote_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o many_o a_o bosom_n private_a belove_a lust_n 50._o you_o that_o know_v the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n may_v remember_v with_o what_o a_o fearful_a name_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v brand_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v near_o both_o in_o name_n and_o condition_n to_o that_o fearful_a sin_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v and_o for_o which_o god_n can_v yet_o never_o find_v mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v 51._o yet_o consider_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v they_o voluntary_o sell_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v that_o the_o money_n be_v equal_o divide_v may_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o want_v notwithstanding_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o some_o certain_a estate_n whereupon_o they_o may_v rely_v they_o subduct_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n and_o lay_v the_o rest_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 52._o s._n peter_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o land_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n neither_o do_v any_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o but_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v and_o feed_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o new-converted_n brethren_n it_o be_v horrible_a theft_n and_o desperate_a sie_v against_o god_n to_o diminish_v one_o penny_n of_o the_o sum_n 53._o now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o much_o this_o concern_v you_o which_o of_o you_o belove_a christian_n have_v not_o solemn_o and_o public_o swear_v and_o vow_v to_o almighty_a god_n at_o your_o baptism_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o the_o abominable_a crime_n thereof_o above_o your_o saviour_n into_o who_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v 54._o be_v not_o you_o then_o most_o shameful_o perjure_v when_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o it_o when_o the_o base_a lust_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o the_o furious_a excess_n of_o wine_n or_o that_o untempt_n undelightful_a and_o therefore_o more_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o you_o every_o hour_n not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o christ_n but_o even_o to_o make_v you_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 55._o and_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o you_o now_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o therefore_o your_o case_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o our_o saviour_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n tell_v the_o jew_n think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o they_o who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n fall_v so_o let_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o think_v you_o that_o because_o god_n show_v so_o terrible_a a_o example_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o their_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o by_o a_o fearful_a death_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v the_o like_a upon_o you_o that_o your_o sin_n come_v much_o short_a of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v notwithstanding_o escape_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v alas_o what_o a_o trifle_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o befall_v they_o to_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n 56._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o habitual_a sin_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wilful_a wipe_v off_o the_o water_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o abjure_v of_o christ_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o devote_v and_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o to_o devil_n 57_o in_o the_o second_o place_n use_v 2_o where_o will_v those_o appear_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v all_o for_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o delightful_a profitable_a sin_n they_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n himself_o than_o the_o least_o troublesome_a pleasure_n run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nay_o they_o will_v sell_v christ_n cheap_a than_o judas_n do_v they_o will_v sell_v he_o and_o take_v no_o money_n for_o he_o what_o else_o do_v those_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idle_a vain_a lie_v in_o fruitless_a oath_n in_o unnecessary_a blasphemy_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v christ_n himself_o almost_o every_o day_n naked_a and_o do_v not_o clothe_v he_o hungry_a and_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o visit_v he_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o belove_a little_a one_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o will_v they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o a_o heathen_a have_v do_v in_o a_o humour_n or_o for_o the_o unprofitable_a reward_n of_o fame_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o forgive_v their_o brother_n some_o small_a injury_n receive_v nay_o perhaps_o some_o great_a kindness_n offer_v as_o a_o seasonable_a correction_n or_o love_a dissuasion_n from_o sin_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n in_o further_a their_o own_o salvation_n 58._o last_o use_v 3_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o you_o belove_v father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o to_o who_o god_n